Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n holy_a king_n scripture_n 2,468 5 5.3009 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43506 Keimēlia 'ekklēsiastika, The historical and miscellaneous tracts of the Reverend and learned Peter Heylyn, D.D. now collected into one volume ... : and an account of the life of the author, never before published : with an exact table to the whole. Heylyn, Peter, 1600-1662.; Vernon, George, 1637-1720. 1681 (1681) Wing H1680; ESTC R7550 1,379,496 836

There are 44 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o law_n levitical_a be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o prescribe_a and_o limit_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o derive_v at_o any_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o lest_o this_o intermixture_n of_o song_n and_o music_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v either_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n or_o else_o ordain_v by_o david_n without_o good_a authority_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n hezekiah_n ezra_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n more_o anon_o of_o hezekiah_n this_o at_o present_a of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v also_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v and_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o trumpeter_n sound_v 28._o 2_o chron._n 29.27_o 28._o and_o all_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v finish_v where_o note_n that_o this_o be_v some_o appoint_v and_o determinate_a song_n which_o have_v be_v former_o set_v out_o for_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o canticum_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o tremelius_fw-la as_o also_o that_o the_o intermixture_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 12.46_o neh._n 12.46_o where_o both_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o song_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n next_o the_o great_a and_o most_o memorable_a action_n of_o who_o time_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la 5._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 5._o as_o the_o last_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o that_o of_o solomon_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o understand_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o unto_o public_a use_n till_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o dedication_n we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 1_o king_n viij_o to_o which_o add_v this_o considerable_a passage_n from_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o with_o reverence_n unto_o david_n institution_n that_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n all_o of_o they_o of_o asaph_n of_o heman_n of_o jeduthun_n with_o their_o son_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o celebrate_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v mere_o moral_a the_o levite_n be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v what_o song_n or_o psalm_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v be_v the_o 136._o of_o david_n psalm_n begin_v with_o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a hymn_n not_o take_v up_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o we_o find_v the_o same_o express_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezr._n 3.10_o 11._o that_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o not_o that_o still_o this_o institution_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n quire-wise_a in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n lyra_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o psalm_n here_o sing_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la davide_n factum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la be_v make_v by_o david_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 28._o lyr._n in_o ezr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1_o chron._n 28._o who_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v command_n to_o solomon_n about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v he_o pattern_n of_o the_o work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o material_n for_o the_o same_o add_v final_o that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n viij_o 65._o and_o ezra_n vi_fw-la 16._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n establish_v after_o by_o the_o maccabee_n so_o give_v it_o no_o small_a hint_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o institute_v the_o like_a feast_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n on_o solomon_n if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o what_o particular_a end_n he_o do_v erect_v that_o magnificent_a structure_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o special_o for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n come_v not_o thither_o he_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o stand_v indeed_o within_o the_o temple_n as_o at_o the_o first_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o veil_n 8._o exod._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o aaron_n may_v burn_v incense_n on_o it_o every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o when_o he_o light_v they_o at_o even_o by_o this_o be_v figure_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o find_v it_o so_o express_o in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o apocal._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n say_v the_o text_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o hereto_o david_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 8._o psal_n 141.2_o 1_o king_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o solomon_n
be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o such_o case_n only_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o it_o or_o prefer_v before_o it_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o poor_a sabbath_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n even_o to_o the_o several_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o without_o injunction_n or_o command_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n this_o further_a prove_v the_o four_o commandment_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n deca_n ryvet_n in_o deca_n one_o whole_a day_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o dispensable_a no_o not_o in_o any_o exigent_n or_o distress_n whatever_o nullum_fw-la periculum_fw-la suadet_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la directe_v pertinent_a infringamus_fw-la no_o danger_n say_v a_o modern_a writer_n be_v to_o occasion_v we_o to_o break_v those_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a protestant_a divinity_n 61._o aquinas_n 1.2_o ae_z qu._n 100_o art_n 9_o qu._n ex_fw-la n._n test_n 61._o for_o that_o praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la omnino_fw-la sint_fw-la indispen_a sabilia_fw-la be_v a_o note_a maxim_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_a school_n divinity_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o saint_n augustine_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la semper_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitate_v mitigatur_fw-la ut_fw-la admissum_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la illicitum_fw-la quod_fw-la legibus_fw-la quia_fw-la criminosum_fw-la est_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la that_o say_v the_o father_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a always_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o exigent_n or_o extremity_n that_o can_v so_o excuse_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n obnixious_a unto_o god_n displeasure_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n because_o simple_o evil_a so_o that_o in_o case_n this_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o simple_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o that_o transgress_v this_o law_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a state_n with_o those_o who_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n or_o fortune_n renounce_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o worship_v idol_n which_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v no_o though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o world_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n but_o sure_a the_o jew_n account_v not_o the_o sabbath_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o venture_v the_o transgress_a of_o that_o law_n if_o occasion_n be_v whereof_o or_o of_o the_o keep_n it_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n in_o scripture_n till_o we_o come_v to_o david_n the_o residue_n of_o josuah_n and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n give_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o king_n but_o what_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n and_o first_o for_o david_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n how_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o saul_n his_o master_n how_o in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o new-moon_n his_o place_n be_v empty_a 20._o 1_o sam._n 20._o how_o saul_n become_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o public_o declare_v his_o malicious_a purpose_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v before_o conceive_v against_o he_o on_o the_o next_o morning_n jonathan_n take_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n go_v forth_o a_o shoot_v take_v a_o boy_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v back_o his_o arrow_n and_o by_o a_o signal_n former_o agree_v between_o they_o gives_z david_n notice_n that_o his_o father_n do_v seek_v his_o life_n david_n on_o this_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v to_o nob_n unto_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n and_o be_v a_o hungry_a desire_v some_o sustenance_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o priest_n not_o have_v ought_v else_o in_o readiness_n set_v the_o shew-hread_a before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o eat_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o day_n this_o be_v on_o which_o poor_a david_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n saint_n athanasius_n doubt_o with_o a_o peradventure_o sement_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n his_o reason_n make_v the_o matter_n sure_a than_o his_o resolution_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o upbraid_v our_o saviour_n that_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o satisfy_v which_o doubt_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v by_o david_n on_o a_o sabbath_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o saul_n be_v both_o a_o sabbath_n and_o new-moon_n 12._o in_o math._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la sabbati_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la accedebant_fw-la neomeniarum_fw-la dies_fw-la indeed_o the_o story_n make_v it_o plain_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o the_o shewbread_n be_v change_v every_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o new_a not_o to_o be_v stir_v off_o from_o the_o table_n till_o the_o week_n be_v out_o the_o other_o which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o only_o be_v so_o stale_a before_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o think_v it_o lay_v not_o long_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o david_n come_v as_o he_o do_v that_o morning_n perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n so_o well_o provide_v in_o the_o afternoon_n have_v david_n think_v that_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v hide_v himself_o that_o day_n in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o stone_n ezel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v two_o day_n before_o rather_o than_o so_o have_v run_v away_o 19.24_o 1_o sam._n 20._o verse_n 19.24_o as_o well_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o king_n especial_o consider_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o may_v have_v lurk_v there_o with_o more_o safety_n than_o before_o he_o do_v none_o be_v permit_v as_o some_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v abroad_o that_o day_n if_o occasion_n be_v neither_o have_v david_n pass_v it_o over_o in_o so_o light_a a_o manner_n have_v he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n that_o heart_n of_o he_o which_o smite_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o for_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n will_v sure_o have_v take_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v he_o conceive_v that_o law_n to_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n but_o david_n know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o do_v jonathan_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o howsoever_o david_n fact_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a peril_n yet_o sure_o jonathans_n walk_n forth_o with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o fearful_o and_o by_o way_n of_o stealth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o avow_v the_o action_n but_o take_v his_o page_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v back_o his_o arrow_n and_o call_v aloud_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o according_a as_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n jonathan_n may_v have_v think_v of_o some_o other_o way_n to_o give_v advertisement_n unto_o david_n of_o his_o father_n anger_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o public_a break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n but_o then_o as_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v shoot_v and_o such_o like_a manlike_a exercise_n be_v not_o account_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o act_n and_o flight_n of_o david_n from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n happen_v in_o torniellus_n computation_n anno_fw-la 2974_o and_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o be_v 3020_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n life_n he_o make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o where_o
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
the_o jew_n or_o christian_n consider_v therefore_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n i_o be_v resolve_v that_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n they_o shall_v go_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o christ_n carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n till_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n when_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o hardly_o have_v i_o finish_v my_o undertake_n mario_n plutarch_n in_o mario_n when_o the_o war_n break_v out_o and_o i_o know_v well_o as_o marius_n be_v once_o hear_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o noise_n of_o weapon_n the_o dispute_v be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o strong_a argument_n than_o can_v be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n on_o which_o consideration_n the_o work_n lie_v by_o i_o as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n 1644._o do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o disputation_n by_o abolish_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o authorise_v the_o directory_n or_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o find_v in_o that_o directory_n that_o all_o set_v time_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o that_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holiday_n ult_n direct_v pag._n ult_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v long_o i_o take_v that_o hint_n or_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o ancient_a practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o appoint_v holiday_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v conformable_o to_o establish_v law_n and_o find_v afterward_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n take_v by_o that_o directory_n that_o place_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o worship_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o employ_v to_o their_o former_a use_n ibid._n ibid._n some_o man_n begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o down_n with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n reproach_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o steeple-house_n i_o intersert_v also_o in_o convenient_a place_n the_o pious_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o erect_v synagogue_n and_o oratory_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a care_n in_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n in_o building_n consecrate_v and_o adorn_v church_n for_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o accustom_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o rest_v on_o than_o those_o man_n give_v out_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o without_o any_o such_o ordinance_n if_o once_o those_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v discontinue_v by_o these_o degree_n and_o on_o these_o several_a occasion_n the_o whole_a work_n come_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thou_o neither_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v my_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o offer_v something_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a power_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o above_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o private_a interest_n liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v thus_o assert_v my_o next_o care_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n can._n 55._o for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n if_o she_o have_v tie_v her_o minister_n to_o set_a form_n in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o conceive_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o that_o liberty_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o the_o licentiousness_n in_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o we_o listen_v have_v more_o conduce_v to_o these_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n too_o visible_a of_o this_o licentiousness_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o present_a state_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o religion_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o with_o such_o vain_a repetition_n and_o tautology_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a prayer_n be_v too_o frequent_o do_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a consideration_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o ancient_a form_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o unlearned_a person_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la 23._o council_n carthag_n can._n 23._o before_o he_o have_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o more_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 12._o can._n 12._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la for_o fear_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v they_o against_o faith_n and_o piety_n either_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o carelessness_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o if_o such_o care_n be_v take_v of_o man_n private_a prayer_n no_o question_n but_o a_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_v those_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n never_o do_v man_n so_o literal_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a since_o the_o extemporary_a way_n of_o pray_v have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v maim_v spot_a or_o imperfect_a how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v delight_v with_o those_o oblation_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v nothing_o almost_o in_o they_o but_o maim_n spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o restrain_v preacher_n to_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o but_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n till_o the_o predominate_a humour_n of_o draw_v all_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o the_o pulpit-prayer_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n for_o abolish_n the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n 3._o pref._n to_o the_o direct_a p._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v less_o effect_v than_o the_o end_n intend_v for_o first_o the_o directory_n which_o prescribe_v not_o alone_o the_o head_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 4._o ibid._n p._n 4._o do_v in_o effect_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n spirit_n but_o the_o word_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v and_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o holies_n 8.2_o heb._n 8.2_o or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o selfsame_a name_n 13._o act._n 13.2_o chrysost_n in_o act._n apud_fw-la bezam_n in_o annot._n in_o act._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n i.e._n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v it_o indeed_o both_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v yield_v a_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o either_o of_o they_o take_v several_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o prayer_n and_o preach_a take_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o before_o i_o do_v for_o the_o public_a notify_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v many_o time_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o execute_n or_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o public_a do_v belong_v especial_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o so_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n imperial_a in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o order_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n justin_n novel_a 131._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o execute_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o to_o officiate_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o private_a house_n in_o which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o our_o present_a business_n we_o do_v define_v the_o same_o with_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n to_o be_v descriptio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la 41._o casaubon_n exercit_fw-la 16._o §._o 41._o a_o regulate_v form_n or_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v sometime_o officium_fw-la and_o sometime_o agenda_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a writer_n many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o definition_n i_o assent_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o the_o adverse_a party_n particular_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 612._o altar_n damascen_n p._n 612._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v contribute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o church_n this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o follow_a search_n beginning_n with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n though_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o undertake_n where_o if_o we_o find_v not_o any_o footstep_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n appoint_v nor_o set_v time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o until_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n of_o those_o the_o first_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n be_v that_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o gen._n 4._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n also_o bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v post_fw-la multos_fw-la dies_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 4._o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o more_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n as_o aynsworth_n have_v it_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o time_n this_o be_v musculus_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v post_fw-la messem_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cain_n oblation_n and_o hereto_o aynsworth_n do_v agree_v 4._o musculus_fw-la in_o gen._n 4._o a_o man_n well_o verse_v among_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_n man_n be_v wont_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n have_v gather_v in_o their_o fruit_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 4._o aynsw_n anno._n in_o gen._n 4._o according_a to_o a_o place_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v therein_o cite_v so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v occasional_a mere_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n although_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o by_o the_o rabbin_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v there_o where_o after_o abraham_n purpose_v to_o have_v offer_v isaac_n for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o araunah_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o bound_n isaac_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o noah_n build_v after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v and_o on_o it_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n offer_v a_o offering_n after_o he_o be_v create_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o early_a day_n there_o be_v no_o set_n place_n put_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o great_a constat_fw-la to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o than_o of_o a_o set_n and_o prescribe_v time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o priest_n indeed_o by_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v present_v to_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v more_o assurance_n that_o office_n be_v execute_v by_o their_o father_n adam_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o his_o family_n it_o of_o right_n belong_v 19.22_o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n cap._n 1._o exod._n 19.22_o as_o it_o do_v afterward_o under_o the_o first-born_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v by_o paraeus_n in_o illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la paucitate_fw-la cuique_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la offerebat_fw-la that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o paraeus_n in_o gen._n cap._n 4._o every_o one_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n may_v tender_v and_o present_v his_o own_o oblation_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v most_o approve_a writer_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o god_n book_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o offering_n bring_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n there_o be_v either_o prayer_n or_o praise_n intermingle_v with_o it_o gen._n calvin_n in_o gen._n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v with_o calvin_n non_fw-la inanibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la illusisse_fw-la patres_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n offer_v both_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n as_o afterward_o by_o other_o of_o
in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 5._o the_o song_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o form_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a unto_o joseph_n scaliger_n 7._o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o hymn_n then_o use_v describe_v by_o beza_n 8._o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 9_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o priest_n a_o prescribe_a form_n use_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n 10._o the_o like_a in_o burn_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o impenitent_a person_n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n from_o and_o against_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 12._o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o we_o have_v look_v into_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n during_o the_o time_n they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o apparent_a footstep_n either_o of_o appoint_a time_n or_o determinate_a place_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n more_o than_o the_o consecrate_v of_o jacob_n pillar_n and_o give_v to_o the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bethel_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o find_v israel_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o beersheba_n be_v in_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o ride_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n xlvi_o 1._o which_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v 46.1_o bersabe_n fuit_fw-la ultima_fw-la villa_n terra_fw-la chanaan_n eundi_fw-la versus_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 46._o ayn_n annot._n in_o gen._n 46.1_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o occasional_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v before_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o aynsworth_n that_o jacob_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o way_n do_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a tiding_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o joseph_n and_o also_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n whither_o his_o father_n isaac_n have_v be_v forbid_v to_o go_v in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n as_o this_o be_v gen._n xxvi_o beside_o beersheba_n be_v the_o last_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v tell_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n or_o tender_v to_o he_o any_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n nor_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v permit_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n which_o moses_n make_v to_o pharaoh_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therein_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o which_o when_o pharaoh_n make_v reply_v 5.3_o exod._n 5.3_o that_o rather_o than_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o will_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o once_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n not_o so_o say_v moses_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v stone_n we_o 8.26_o exod._n 8.26_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bull_n and_o ram_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o lyra_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n talia_n vero_fw-la animalia_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n erailt_v immolanda_fw-la 8._o lyran._n in_o exod_n cap._n 8._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la permisissent_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la in_o terrasua_fw-la and_o certain_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o god_n knock_v down_o before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n do_v consist_v especial_o in_o the_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o in_o those_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v do_v within_o their_o own_o wall_n in_o their_o several_a family_n nothing_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v circumcise_a 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 5._o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o modesty_n in_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a both_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n frame_v their_o life_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o soon_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o he_o dispose_v they_o be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a like_a to_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o number_n into_o a_o constitute_v church_n appoint_v they_o set_v time_n and_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n ordain_v a_o peculiar_a priesthood_n for_o his_o public_a service_n prescribe_v with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o public_a service_n that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o first_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16.23_o exod._n 16.23_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabath_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la alia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hoc_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la quando_fw-la manna_n acceperunt_fw-la as_o be_v give_v before_o they_o all_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o manna_n 3._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr fest_n judaeorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o sanctify_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o add_v to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o offering_n of_o two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o blemish_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o absolute_a rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n unto_o which_o day_n it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o add_v divers_a solemn_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o several_a and_o appoint_a season_n viz._n the_o new-moon_n 1.23_o leu._n 1.23_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n although_o this_o last_o have_v the_o precedency_n indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o observation_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v both_o ordain_v and_o keep_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o not_o enjoin_v till_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o determine_v tot_fw-la exod._n 12._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la the_o next_o particular_a we_o meet_v withal_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v contrive_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n for_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o motion_n towards_o canaan_n not_o yet_o settle_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o portable_a temple_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v carry_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o station_n and_o remove_n of_o israel_n this_o we_o find_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o exod._n 26._o &_o 31._o &_o 35._o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o make_n and_o material_n of_o the_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n or_o journey_n
they_o which_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v please_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o that_o be_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o nature_n there_o need_v not_o so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a a_o prescription_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_o legal_a now_o that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n use_v in_o the_o celebratien_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n appear_v by_o a_o memorable_a passage_n in_o a_o old_a samaritan_n chronicle_n belong_v once_o unto_o the_o library_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n now_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o which_o book_n after_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o jew_n curse_v with_o conterat_fw-la deus_fw-la ossa_fw-la ejus_fw-la as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v thus_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstulit_fw-la librum_fw-la optimum_fw-la qui_fw-la penes_fw-la illos_fw-la fuit_fw-la vindication_n clted_a by_o the_o l._n b._n of_o exeter_n now_o b._n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o vindication_n jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la tranquillis_fw-la &_o pacificis_fw-la qui_fw-la continebat_fw-la cantiones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la praemissas_fw-la singulis_n enim_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la singulas_fw-la praemiserunt_fw-la cantiones_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pacis_fw-la usitatas_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la acourato_fw-la conscripta_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la transmissa_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la generationes_fw-la à_fw-la tempore_fw-la legati_fw-la mosis_fw-la sc_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o adrian_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o be_v take_v away_o that_o most_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v before_o every_o several_a sacrifice_n some_o several_a song_n or_o hymn_n still_o use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o which_o be_v accurate_o write_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o subsequent_a generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o that_o very_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o chronicle_n aforesaid_a give_v this_o ample_a testimony_n eo_fw-la libro_fw-la historia_fw-la nulla_fw-la praeter_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la mosis_fw-la antiquior_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o ancient_a piece_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o some_o man_n no_o friend_n to_o liturgy_n out_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o evidence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n 24._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 24._o be_v only_o divine_a hymn_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o something_o of_o prayer_n in_o say_v so_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o verdict_n for_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o evidence_n for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v hymn_n or_o song_n premise_v before_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o that_o every_o hymn_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v then_o set_v form_n of_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n use_v at_o every_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o they_o deny_v but_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v and_o sing_v by_o moses_n 15._o exod._n 15._o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o god_n book_n a_o song_n sing_v quire-wise_a as_o it_o seem_v moses_n as_o chanter_n in_o that_o holy_a anthem_n sing_v verse_n by_o verse_n and_o mary_n the_o prophetess_n aaron_n sister_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o their_o hand_n say_v or_o sing_v at_o each_o verse_n end_n cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 21._o aynsworth_n do_v so_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la and_o lyra_n on_o the_o place_n differ_v little_a from_o it_o egressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la quibus_fw-la maria_n praecinebat_fw-la sec_fw-la quod_fw-la oportebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la respondebant_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o tympanis_fw-la &_o choris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fecit_fw-la moses_n respecu_n virorum_fw-la cajetan_n though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n sing_v some_o spiritual_a song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 15.21_o cajetan_n in_o exod._n c._n 15.21_o mary_n to_o every_o verse_n make_v answer_v cantate_fw-la domino_fw-la innuitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la tot_fw-la choris_fw-la mulierum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la canentibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la laudem_fw-la maria_fw-la sola_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la canebat_fw-la initium_fw-la supra_fw-la scripti_fw-la cantici_fw-la that_o viz._n which_o be_v sing_v by_o moses_n but_o whatsoever_o manner_n there_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o thus_o say_v hooker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 26._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o n._n 26._o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sundry_a other_o since_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o thanksgiving_n benediction_n and_o supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n all_o which_o be_v sort_v into_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n withal_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a than_o that_o unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n they_o sing_v and_o so_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n what_o ground_n that_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz_o that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n although_o he_o have_v not_o please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v yet_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v allude_v unto_o certain_a psalm_n use_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o proof_n whereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v with_o what_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1.6_o joseph_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n 1.6_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o describe_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o the_o guest_n assemble_v offam_n azymam_fw-la in_o embamma_fw-la intingebat_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o master_n of_o the_o house_n dip_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n into_o the_o sauce_n which_o be_v forthwith_o eat_v another_o part_n thereof_o be_v careful_o reserve_v under_o a_o napkin_n be_v break_v into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v several_a guest_n in_o the_o paschal_n chamber_n each_o piece_n be_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o each_o deliver_v several_o to_o the_o guest_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o order_n that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o to_o the_o next_o he_o to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o all_o have_v
i_o and_o my_o house_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n thy_o holy_a people_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o form_n before_o deliver_v final_o as_o there_o be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v the_o priest_n in_o which_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o if_o the_o people_n be_v impenitent_a and_o neither_o will_v be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o have_v their_o form_n of_o excommunication_n also_o witness_v the_o solemn_a form_n in_o use_n among_o they_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o denounce_v of_o which_o censure_n they_o bring_v together_o 300_o priest_n and_o 300_o trumpet_n and_o 300_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 300_o boy_n and_o they_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n sing_v accurse_a the_o cuttbaean_n or_o samaritan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehovah_n and_o with_o the_o curse_n both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n of_o judicature_n and_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o cutthaean_a and_o let_v no_o cutthaean_a be_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n tanhuma_n drusius_n in_o seph_n tanhuma_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o curse_n be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o seal_v up_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n who_o multiply_v this_o great_a anathema_n or_o curse_n upon_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o in_o almost_o all_o sacred_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o public_a the_o jew_n have_v ancient_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a form_n as_o well_o as_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a either_o time_n or_o place_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o ezra_n there_o be_v no_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o every_o man_n pray_v according_a unto_o his_o ability_n 25._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 25._o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o they_o who_o have_v produce_v this_o place_n out_o of_o rabbi_n maimony_n dare_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o testimony_n to_o command_v belief_n second_o that_o the_o rabbi_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o three_o that_o the_o place_n be_v curtal_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_v the_o better_a for_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o large_a and_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 25._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v what_o service_n be_v this_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o set_a form_n of_o this_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o appoint_a time_n for_o prayer_n by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n and_o afterward_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o by_o request_n and_o by_o supplication_n and_o afterward_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o abundant_o minister_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o might_n if_o he_o be_v accustom_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o use_v such_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n let_v he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o make_v prayer_n every_o one_o according_a unto_o his_o ability_n this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o rabbi_n maimony_n 6.13_o maymoni_fw-la cite_v by_o ayn_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o private_a prayer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o against_o the_o form_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bless_a sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n must_v not_o they_o also_o be_v discharge_v on_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o can_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n or_o number_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n be_v more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o lay_v down_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o the_o former_a time_n than_o in_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v moral_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n now_o to_o this_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n we_o must_v needs_o add_v another_o which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o this_o as_o also_o of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v come_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o maimonides_n 23._o smectymn_n in_o vindicat._n p._n 23._o who_o write_v not_o till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n against_o which_o weak_a objection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o we_o have_v a_o very_a strong_a respondent_fw-la even_o the_o famous_a scaliger_n who_o have_v make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o form_n wherewith_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o former_a time_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n think_v it_o as_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o except_v against_o they_o because_o observe_v by_o writer_n of_o a_o late_a date_n though_o from_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o that_o scatter_a nation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n compose_v in_o justinian_o time_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n ascribe_v unto_o paepinian_n paulus_n vlpianus_n be_v they_o or_o not_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 6._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n l._n 6._o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la which_o none_o say_v he_o except_o a_o madman_n will_v make_v question_n of_o and_o so_o these_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v and_o in_o part_n anticipate_v we_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o our_o search_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o first_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v rite_n of_o burial_n and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o will_v here_o put_v they_o down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o though_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n they_o deserve_v place_n here_o and_o first_o for_o marriage_n in_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n be_v conduct_v by_o their_o special_a friend_n who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o the_o marriage-house_n which_o from_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v call_v beth_n hillula_n the_o house_n of_o praise_n there_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o the_o write_n or_o bill_n of_o dowry_n be_v raty_v before_o a_o scrivener_n or_o public_a notary_n the_o man_n thus_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o israel_n &_o ego_fw-la juxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la colam_fw-la te_fw-la honorabo_fw-la te_fw-la worship_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n alum_n &_o
christ_n synag_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 6._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o author_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n affirm_v by_o the_o historian_n if_o one_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o than_o those_o outward_a circumstance_n novos_fw-la illic_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la contrarios_fw-la 5._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 5._o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n viz._n their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n final_o 3.8_o hester_n 3.8_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a use_v to_o say_v amen_o which_o word_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n only_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v several_a amen_n among_o they_o 5._o christ_n synag_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 5._o the_o first_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v the_o second_o surreptum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v amen_o before_o the_o prayer_n be_v full_o end_v the_o three_o be_v otiosum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o so_o say_v it_o idle_o the_o four_o justorum_fw-la of_o the_o just_a when_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aynsworth_n that_o as_o the_o lamp_n mention_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 30_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o incense_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 30._o aynsw_n annot._n in_o exod._n 30._o so_o the_o do_v of_o both_o these_o at_o one_o time_n the_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o the_o lamp_n be_v either_o dress_v or_o light_v as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v signify_v the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n with_o prayer_n we_o must_v look_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o room_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o any_o room_n at_o all_o for_o read_v of_o the_o law_n in_o god_n holy_a temple_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o solomon_n take_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o ample_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o house_n but_o the_o court_n and_o outwork_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o the_o law_n shall_v public_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n say_v he_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n 31.11_o deut._n 31.11_o in_o their_o hear_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o read_n as_o be_v there_o command_v can_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o by_o the_o order_n and_o prescript_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n only_o in_o the_o year_n of_o release_n because_o then_o servant_n be_v manumit_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o debtor_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o creditor_n they_o may_v attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o last_v long_o than_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o the_o great_a leisure_n and_o than_o it_o be_v but_o this_o law_n too_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n this_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n alone_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o to_o build_v his_o temple_n so_o make_v it_o little_a if_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n not_o extant_a that_o moses_n do_v ordain_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 7._o philo._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o then_o do_v moses_n order_v to_o be_v dene_fw-mi on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o do_v appoint_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o some_o place_n together_o and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o modesty_n and_o a_o general_a filence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o none_o plead_v ignorance_n thereof_o which_o custom_n we_o continue_v still_o say_v he_o breakn_v with_o wonderful_a silence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o give_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n on_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n if_o any_o present_a or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n read_v the_o law_n and_o then_o expound_v it_o till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o but_o hereof_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o philo_n we_o must_v make_v some_o doubt_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o philo_n live_v and_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o setch_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o as_o high_a as_o may_v be_v so_o salianus_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n videtur_fw-la philo_n judaeorum_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o synogogis_n disserendi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la donare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quem_fw-la à_fw-la christ_n &_o apostolis_n observatum_fw-la legimus_fw-la 10._o salian_a annal._n anno_fw-la m._n 25_o 46._o n._n 10._o and_o we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o josephus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o lawmaker_n that_o he_o appoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o hear_v the_o law_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n no_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n contr_n apion_n l._n 2._o but_o that_o once_o every_o week_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o it_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o all_o other_o law_n giver_n do_v omit_v and_o so_o do_v moses_n too_o by_o josephus_n leave_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o such_o order_n or_o command_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o long_a time_n after_o any_o set_a place_n destinate_a to_o religious_a uses_n but_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o how_o the_o people_n be_v plant_v all_o about_o the_o country_n can_v be_v assemble_v every_o week_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o afterward_o unto_o the_o temple_n weekly_o let_v philo_n and_o josephus_n judge_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o k._n jehosaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o visitor_n who_o carry_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 9_o and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o needless_a office_n have_v it_o be_v as_o those_o author_n tell_v we_o if_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o weekly_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o look_v over_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v hide_v there_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n how_o the_o good_a prince_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n rend_v his_o garment_n 2._o 2_o king_n 22.11_o &_o 23.1_o 2._o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n every_o week_n once_o at_o least_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v that_o religious_a prince_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n be_v count_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o call_v the_o people_n altogether_o from_o their_o several_a dwelling_n only_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v to_o they_o and_o go_v home_o again_o if_o it_o be_v read_v among_o they_o weekly_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n so_o that_o whatever_o philo_n and_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o weekly_a read_n
and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o calvin_n rather_o think_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querinonias_fw-la that_o david_n as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 74._o calv._n in_o psal_n 74._o reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o former_a time_n because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o when_o the_o former_a course_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o license_v only_o but_o enjoin_v then_o begin_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n which_o afterward_o increase_v so_o strange_o that_o there_o be_v no_o town_n of_o any_o moment_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n nor_o almost_o any_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o build_v some_o synagogue_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a counsel_n that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v be_v more_o general_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n lay_v open_a for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v that_o so_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o may_v by_o degree_n be_v lessen_v in_o their_o reputation_n and_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n as_o for_o their_o oratory_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o although_o i_o find_v not_o their_o original_a yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o use_n for_o this_o say_v epiphanius_n of_o they_o 1._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 80._o n._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o their_o city_n certain_a oratory_n whither_o the_o people_n do_v sometime_o resort_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n vbi_fw-la de_fw-la more_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la haberi_fw-la conventus_fw-la consueverant_fw-la as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o text._n the_o latin_n call_v they_o from_o the_o use_v they_o be_v put_v unto_o proseuchas_fw-la as_o in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n 16.13_o beza_n in_o annot._n in_o act._n 16.13_o and_o although_o beza_n take_v those_o proseuchas_fw-la to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 16._o juvenal_n sat._n 5._o beza_n in_o act._n 16._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o in_o those_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n they_o may_v only_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o also_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o former_a duty_n they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o these_o time_n when_o now_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o synagogue_n erect_v in_o almost_o all_o place_n for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v refer_v those_o passage_n from_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v good_a of_o the_o former_a time_n wherein_o this_o people_n want_v all_o conveniency_n for_o those_o weekly_a meeting_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o care_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n take_v for_o provide_v fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a office_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v they_o not_o think_v we_o equal_a power_n of_o add_v day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o commemorate_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o affliction_n s_o well_o as_o in_o appoint_v place_n assure_o such_o power_n they_o have_v and_o make_v use_v thereof_o according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n witness_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n and_o hester_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v obser_v on_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n yearly_a throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o evermore_o etc._n hest_n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o good_a fellowship_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n their_o glory_n must_v have_v be_v their_o shame_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v ordain_v set_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a those_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a festival_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o have_v authority_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o remain_v thereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o antonius_n margarita_n a_o convert_a jew_n once_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o the_o tongue_n i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o university_n of_o leipsich_n 133._o fevardent_a in_o hest_n cap._n ult_n &_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fest_n fol._n 133._o that_o to_o this_o day_n legunt_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la suis_fw-la historiam_fw-la istam_fw-la they_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v impious_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n do_v dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o song_n and_o cithern_n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 4.59_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n and_o that_o be_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n with_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o find_v mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o before_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o much_o spiritual_a mirth_n and_o gladness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n as_o there_o be_v of_o carnal_a although_o the_o forth_o and_o manner_n of_o it_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v never_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o bless_a presence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v hereafter_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o beside_o which_o annual_a feast_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v another_o which_o they_o call_v festivitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o jew_n begin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o finish_v it_o at_o 5a_fw-la reading_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v about_o again_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v always_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o hold_v on_o until_o the_o 22d_o inclusive_o this_o festival_n be_v always_o hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n which_o feast_n
apologet_n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o meet_v say_v he_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o may_v besiege_v god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n such_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o potestates_fw-la for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v assemble_v to_o commemorate_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o present_a state_n do_v either_o need_n to_o be_v premonish_v or_o review_v assure_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n assure_v our_o confidence_n confirm_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o description_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v then_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n but_o because_o as_o cassander_n well_o observe_v ad_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la initiatos_fw-la sermo_fw-la haberetur_fw-la he_o do_v address_v his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o heathen-man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o other_o of_o his_o book_n especial_o in_o those_o entitle_v ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v because_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a place_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n produce_v before_o that_o they_o sing_v no_o psalm_n nor_o give_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n no_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o service_n we_o find_v that_o and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n thus_o point_v at_o unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la 9_o id._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ita_fw-la inde_fw-la materae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n make_v or_o prayer_n tender_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v unto_o her_o vision_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o conceive_v by_o sing_v here_o as_o in_o other_o book_n and_o author_n about_o this_o time_n such_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o a_o plain_a tune_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o in_o parochial_a church_n the_o sing_n in_o those_o time_n in_o use_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o melodious_a pronunciation_n though_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o harmony_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v so_o full_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o music_n of_o these_o first_o time_n music_n assure_o they_o have_v in_o their_o public_a service_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o who_o we_o may_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v we_o may_v be_v also_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o same_o in_o that_o place_n of_o pliny_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o which_o here_o take_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o author_n word_n the_o christian_n on_o examination_n do_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d plin._n ep._n 97._o l._n 10._o &_o euser_n hist_o eccl._n l._n ●_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la soliti_fw-la essent_fw-la state_n die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la canere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la seque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la larocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la his_fw-la peractis_fw-la morem_fw-la sihi_fw-la discedendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la rursusque_fw-la coeundi_fw-la ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la cibum_fw-la promiscuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o innoxium_fw-la they_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o assemble_v on_o their_o appoint_a time_n before_o daylight_n and_o to_o sing_v hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o wickedness_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n demand_v and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o use_v to_o depart_v and_o then_o meet_v again_o to_o eat_v together_o their_o meat_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o eat_n inoffensive_a which_o last_o be_v add_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o the_o apology_n which_o the_o christian_n publish_v in_o those_o time_n note_v also_o that_o their_o meeting_n thus_o to_o eat_v together_o which_o be_v here_o last_o speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n be_v for_o their_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v so_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n and_o by_o he_o also_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o their_o course_n or_o order_n at_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o the_o present_a about_o a_o set_a order_n or_o rubric_n of_o administration_n but_o about_o set_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n 19_o vindication_n of_o smectymn_n p._n 19_o and_o that_o although_o tertullian_n do_v describe_v a_o set_a course_n and_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v quite_o against_o a_o set_n from_o of_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o any_o prompter_n but_o their_o own_o heart_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o say_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o father_n as_o they_o call_v he_o prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n the_o oratione_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la petuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n other_o prayer_n according_a to_o every_o one_o occasion_n so_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o either_o those_o two_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n be_v ill_o lay_v together_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o private_a prayer_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v use_v what_o word_n and_o what_o form_n they_o please_v so_o they_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v what_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v and_o of_o who_o they_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o author_n drift_n and_o scope_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o must_v the_o other_o passage_n be_v so_o understand_v or_o else_o they_o be_v ill_o lay_v together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o that_o the_o other_o place_n so_o insist_v on_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o behaviour_n as_o a_o public_a body_n assemble_v and_o convene_v for_o a_o
or_o hide_v from_o we_o when_o we_o do_v so_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o great_a bishop_n or_o his_o son_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o therer_n be_v several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o time_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o divine_a service_n several_a word_n and_o gesture_n use_v both_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o divers_a interrogatory_n with_o their_o prescribe_a answer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o which_o interrogatories_n doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o clemens_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o which_o this_o author_n also_o do_v recount_v in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n id_fw-la in_o numer_n cap._n 21._o homil._n 12._o recordetur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la baptismi_fw-la cum_fw-la signacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la prima_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la accessit_fw-la quibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la tunc_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la denunciaverit_fw-la diabolo_fw-it non_fw-la se_fw-la usurum_fw-la pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la neque_fw-la tellis_fw-la omnino_fw-la servitiis_fw-la &_o voluptatibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pariturum_fw-la let_v every_o faithful_a christian_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o word_n he_o use_v what_o he_o denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n when_o first_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o faith_n how_o he_o renounce_v all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n and_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n there_o be_v of_o abrenunciation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o think_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n himself_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v and_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o prescribe_a prayer_n as_o by_o that_o piece_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o whole_a for_o thus_o say_v he_o frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 11._o id_fw-la in_o hieremiam_fw-la cap._n 15._o homil._n 11._o dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la da_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la tui_fw-la tribue_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la tui_fw-la we_o say_v this_o often_o in_o our_o prayer_n give_v we_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o our_o portion_n with_o thy_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n in_o which_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o for_o in_o effect_n we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o make_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o prayer_n this_o be_v no_o question_n and_o a_o prescribe_a prayer_n say_v often_o by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o else_o think_v we_o be_v those_o prayer_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o solennes_n preces_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o he_o say_v there_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o id_fw-la contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 6._o constant_o and_o of_o duty_n both_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n prayer_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o if_o there_o be_v prescribe_v prayer_n such_o as_o he_o call_v solennes_n preces_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o tertullia_n day_n be_v so_o small_a a_o time_n before_o to_o use_v extemporary_a prayer_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o devise_v the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o who_o mention_v more_o than_o once_o be_v make_v of_o those_o solennia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a sermo_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v finish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la solenni_fw-la benedictione_n sacratum_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a or_o set_v form_n of_o benediction_n of_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v as_o before_o we_o do_v that_o if_o the_o form_n be_v solemn_a or_o prescribe_v in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o tertullia_n time_n whatever_o other_o fancy_n have_v be_v rail_v about_o it_o and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o solenn_n or_o set_v form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n beside_o the_o general_a proof_n before_o produce_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n the_o oratione_fw-la where_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o dominica_n id_fw-la de_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n ideo_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la parat_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la admoneatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debere_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o prayer_n that_o of_o consecration_n do_v by_o a_o preface_n ready_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o beart_n that_o when_o the_o people_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o preface_n as_o our_o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n assign_v unto_o ss_z peter_n james_n and_o mark_v as_o before_o be_v say_v patrum_fw-la liturgia_fw-la s._n petri_n in_o biblioth_n ss_z patrum_fw-la that_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o people_n make_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o be_v also_o that_o of_o mark_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n save_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o run_v simple_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o biblioth_n liturgia_fw-la s._n jacobi_n in_o biblioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o another_o invitation_n of_o the_o priest_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n who_o on_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a go_v forward_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o piece_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o that_o very_a book_n the_o oratione_fw-la which_o point_v we_o to_o that_o form_n of_o abrenuntiation_n which_o be_v then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a baptism_n dominica_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n potest_fw-la autem_fw-la tualis_fw-la abjecimus_fw-la cibum_fw-la nobis_fw-la tantum_fw-la petamus_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la that_o passage_n in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v thus_o interpret_v that_o we_o which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n the_o riches_n and_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n spiritual_a shall_v only_o crave_v of_o god_n our_o meat_n and_o victual_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n although_o not_o the_o form_n but_o that_o a_o form_n there_o be_v we_o be_v show_v
council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o name_v the_o psalm_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o as_o some_o about_o this_o time_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o be_v permit_v as_o he_o note_v after_o the_o psalm_n be_v so_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o layman_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o if_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n or_o can_v sing_v their_o part_n may_v then_o join_v with_o they_o asin_n consort_n to_o make_v up_o the_o harmony_n the_o next_o care_n take_v by_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o balsamon_n 15._o council_n ladoic_n can._n 15._o because_o that_o day_n have_v be_v former_o spend_v in_o feast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o people_n use_v not_o to_o assemble_v on_o it_o laodicen_n balsamon_n in_o can._n 16._o laodicen_n for_o religious_a office_n which_o to_o redress_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o on_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o between_o every_o portion_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o whole_a psalter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o id._n in_o canon_n 17._o council_n laodic_n can._n 17._o into_o several_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v lest_o else_o the_o people_n may_v be_v tire_v with_o continual_a sing_n here_o than_o we_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o palm_n divide_v into_o portion_n those_o portion_n intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o prescribe_a office_n order_v for_o the_o saturday_n and_o finaly_a a_o punctual_a direction_n not_o only_o who_o shall_v name_v or_o begin_v the_o psalm_n but_o from_o what_o book_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o look_v more_o backward_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o introduce_v any_o new_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o confirm_v the_o old_a and_o do_v indeed_o give_v as_o full_a a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o public_a service_n as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o time_n whatever_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v and_o may_v be_v present_a this_o end_v with_o the_o sernion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o more_o particular_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v after_o that_o be_v do_v for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n of_o justin_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n yet_o that_o be_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o believer_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v to_o communicate_v but_o be_v that_o in_o those_o severe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o only_a catechumeni_fw-la such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v for_o their_o lapse_n and_o offence_n put_v to_o open_a penance_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n against_o who_o no_o bar_n can_v be_v pretend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v so_o fit_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n may_v not_o want_v his_o part_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v describe_v in_o this_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o council_n laodicen_n can._n 19_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v his_o sermon_n let_v first_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n for_o such_o who_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v also_o go_v then_o let_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v thrice_o make_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o soft_o every_o man_n secret_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o aloud_o which_o do_v the_o peace_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o oblation_n and_o let_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n enter_v within_o the_o rail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v within_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o each_o sort_n of_o auditor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a course_n or_o office_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o public_a service_n in_o which_o they_o join_v all_o together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o whether_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o a_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n we_o must_v see_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o my_o mind_n we_o can_v see_v it_o at_o a_o full_a view_n than_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o rise_n up_o let_v the_o deacon_n go_v into_o some_o eminent_a place_n and_o say_v 5._o constitut_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n none_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v the_o place_n and_o silence_n be_v make_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o hearer_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a devotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o then_o let_v the_o dacon_n thus_o proceed_v 6._o id._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o all_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o mankind_n will_v gracious_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o help_v minate_v their_o understanding_n instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o every_o point_n or_o period_n contain_v in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lod_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v end_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n by_o who_o they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n conform_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v the_o deacon_n stand_v as_o before_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v you_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o peace_n the_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o then_o follow_v prayer_n for_o the_o engergumeni_n or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v end_v together_o with_o another_o for_o the_o baptise_a or_o illuminati_fw-la the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o devout_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n and_o then_o go_v on_o 8._o id._n ibid._n cap._n 8._o pray_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n accept_v their_o recantation_n and_o confession_n and_o final_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n still_o subjoyn_v unto_o every_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v to_o admit_v these_o form_n or_o to_o resolve_v it_o at_o the_o least_o that_o set_v form_n they_o have_v for_o these_o several_a office_n because_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o a_o deacon_n for_o have_v the_o
one_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n or_o office_n appertain_v begin_v some_o other_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o all_o sing_v together_o after_o he_o by_o which_o variety_n of_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o prayer_n be_v intersert_v or_o mingle_v with_o it_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o night_n and_o on_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n all_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o sing_v unto_o god_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n most_o likely_a one_o of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o after_o every_o one_o make_v in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o profession_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o so_o all_o return_v where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o this_o form_n of_o service_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o a_o company_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o they_o in_o their_o private_a oratory_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o public_a form_n at_o that_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o rite_n or_o form_n retain_v among_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o service_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o p_o rayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o be_v singular_a herein_o and_o need_v the_o apology_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n upon_o the_o psalmody_n than_o in_o read_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o common-prayer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n basil_n can_v tell_v as_o well_o as_o any_o wherein_o the_o form_n of_o service_n use_v among_o his_o monk_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v as_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n or_o rather_o to_o complete_a and_o polish_v and_o fit_a unto_o the_o public_a use_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v extant_a and_o though_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o cassander_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n yet_o we_o shall_v clear_v that_o doubt_n anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o chrysostom_n against_o who_o liturgy_n i_o find_v the_o like_a objection_n mean_a time_n take_v this_o of_o basil_n for_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o it_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o order_v by_o rule_n and_o rubric_n but_o put_v into_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v for_o speak_v there_o touch_v those_o public_a usage_n which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o easil_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 27._o he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o christ_n what_o writing_n teach_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o be_v it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n of_o invocation_n wherewithal_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o of_o those_o bless_a saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v for_o not_o content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o of_o conclusion_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thus_o of_o baptism_n have_v first_o speak_v of_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n and_o the_o three_o dipping_n then_o in_o use_n those_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abrenuntiation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o all_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n be_v it_o bring_v next_o for_o s._n cyrsostom_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v beyond_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 18._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom_n 18._o it_o be_v no_o now_o say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o priest_n eat_v this_o and_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o unto_o all_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o cup_n present_v and_o in_o our_o very_a prayer_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o both_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o energumeni_fw-la and_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v under_o penance_n both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o we_o say_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o prayer_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n though_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v all_o one_o prayer_n yet_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o run_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la precem_fw-la concipiunt_fw-la which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o unpremeditated_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conception_n but_o to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n again_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a rail_n which_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n there_o be_v another_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v and_o we_o all_o lie_v alike_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o rise_v together_o then_o when_o the_o peace_n or_o sign_n of_o peace_n be_v mutual_o to_o be_v give_v and_o take_v we_o do_v all_o equal_o salute_v or_o kiss_n each_o other_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v they_o for_o he_o these_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o and_o final_o deo_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spirtu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gratlas_n agamus_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v common_a unto_o both_o alike_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v their_o suffrage_n first_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o begin_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v thus_o hold_v conference_n with_o the_o priest_n o_o minister_n consider_v that_o they_o sing_v those_o holy_a hymn_n together_o with_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o question_n archangelis_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o prescribe_a form_n such_o as_o the_o people_n say_v by_o heart_n or_o can_v read_v in_o book_n that_o either_o lay_v before_o they_o or_o be_v bring_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o thorough_o verse_v in_o as_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o minister_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o common_a prayer_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o selfsame_a prayer_n that_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n in_o which_o all_o do_v join_v be_v they_o not_o so_o determinate_a the_o prescribe_v that_o all_o can_v say_v they_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o those_o return_n and_o answer_n so_o prescribe_v and_o set_v that_o all_o the_o people_n know_v their_o q._n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o turn_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n may_v here_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o father_n writing_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v save_v that_o pain_n at_o present_a and_o indeed_o well_o may_v for_o what_o
roman_a presbyter_n till_o that_o time_n officiate_a in_o their_o turn_n or_o as_o their_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o church_n episcopal_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o pillar_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o erexit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la vocans_fw-la eum_fw-la locum_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o erect_v the_o pillar_n into_o a_o consecrate_a place_n or_o church_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o pillar_n the_o place_n do_v after_o get_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o reputation_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o holy_a order_n sine_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o not_o provide_v of_o some_o church_n to_o officiate_v in_o for_o shall_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la be_v interpret_v of_o any_o academical_a or_o civil_a title_n any_o man_n graduate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o gent._n esquire_n etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o of_o sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n may_v challenge_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o canon_n do_v purposely_o strike_v at_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o wander_a clerk_n who_o have_v no_o church_n of_o their_o own_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n cure_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o order_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a office_n what_o inconvenience_n the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o prudent_a canon_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n notius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la stilo_fw-it egeat_fw-la be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v relate_v and_o final_o thus_o the_o word_n titulus_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o next_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_o use_v both_o for_o the_o act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o dedication_n either_o once_o or_o annual_o the_o word_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n v._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o which_o festival_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o day_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 4.59_o macca_fw-la 4.59_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n encaenia_fw-la for_o so_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v both_o the_o dedication_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o word_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n that_o it_o occur_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o column_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o some_o follow_a section_n now_o i_o note_v only_o for_o the_o close_a 685._o atha●_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 685._o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n of_o people_n semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lerinen_v have_v it_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n or_o notification_n of_o a_o apostolical_a trandition_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o second_o rank_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a place_n have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o magnificent_a feast_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o those_o occasion_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n and_o lveite_n v._o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n short_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n 22000_o ox_n and_o 120000._o sheep_n v._o 63._o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v nor_o number_v for_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o royal_a feast_n sufficient_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o million_o of_o people_n and_o such_o a_o royal_a feast_n indeed_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o of_o that_o glorious_a temple_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n 8.65_o 1_o king_n 8.65_o and_o at_o that_o time_n solomon_n hold_v a_o feast_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o a_o great_a congregation_n from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n even_o fourteen_o day_n the_o second_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v short_a of_o this_o in_o bigness_n and_o external_a beauty_n for_o which_o see_v esr_n c._n 3._o v._n 12._o so_o fall_v it_o short_a also_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o dedication_n the_o people_n be_v then_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n impoverish_v by_o their_o long_a captivity_n and_o not_o full_o settle_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o 17._o ezr._n 6.16_o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedicatio_fw-la of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n a_o hundred_o bullock_n two_o hundred_o ram_n and_o four_o hundred_o lamb_n for_o short_a indeed_o of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n in_o those_o glorious_a day_n describe_v so_o full_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o one_a of_o king_n and_o yet_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o their_o present_a fortune_n as_o before_o be_v note_v of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o anon_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o like_a annual_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n when_o new_o build_v of_o herod_n of_o which_o josephus_n tell_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o joseph_n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o they_o celebrate_v a_o great_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n he_o next_o after_o add_v that_o the_o king_n offer_v 300_o ox_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o each_o one_o accor_v to_o his_o ability_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o scarce_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o number_n for_o that_o their_o multitude_n exceed_v their_o estimate_n the_o roman_n guide_v by_o example_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v these_o dedication_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o probable_o with_o as_o sumptuous_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o capitol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o it_o thus_o describe_v by_o tacitus_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n or_o preparation_n 4._o cor._n tacit._n hist_o l._n 4._o vndecimo_fw-la kal._n julias_n serena_fw-la
to_o the_o best_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n dispose_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v both_o evangelist_n send_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n require_v from_o asia_n to_o greece_n and_o then_o back_o to_o asia_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n how_o he_o send_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n command_v erastus_n to_o abide_v at_o corinth_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n at_o rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o find_v we_o how_o he_o order_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o talon_n unto_o edification_n how_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o another_o as_o we_o shall_v se●_n hereafter_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o saint_n peter_n also_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v less_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o their_o act_n and_o write_n than_o be_v remain_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o canon_n ever_o since_o of_o all_o save_a truth_n for_o howsoever_o mark_v and_o luke_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o endite_v yet_o be_v not_o either_o of_o their_o writing_n reckon_v as_o canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o both_o saint_n luke_n himself_o 17._o luk._n 1._o hieron_n in_o marc._n clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o act._n 8.12_o v._o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o for_o a_o further_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v take_v this_o also_o that_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o can_v give_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o insomuch_o that_o when_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o philip_n help_n or_o co-operation_n who_o join_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o contribute_v at_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o enumerate_n of_o those_o ministration_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n always_o have_v pre-eminence_n first_o 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v rank_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o so_o by_o chance_n but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n first_o place_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o order_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o honourable_a as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v there_o resemble_v some_o of_o the_o member_n do_v direct_v and_o some_o obey_v some_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o feeble_a but_o all_o necessary_a the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o place_v and_o rank_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o which_o some_o be_v to_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o hom._n 11._o in_o ephes_n 4._o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostom_n do_v exceed_v well_o expound_v that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o do_v name_n apostles_n as_o they_o in_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v unite_v second_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v agabus_n in_o the_o act_n three_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n into_o many_o country_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v settle_v and_o employ_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o then_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v who_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v place_v over_o some_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o n._n chap._n 6._o n._n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n write_v when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o teacher_n only_o but_o here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v former_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v pastor_n also_o 4.4.11_o theoph._n oecum_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4.4.11_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o bishop_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o bishop_n as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o they_o account_v nay_o even_o saint_n hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v this_o way_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ephes_n 4._o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n i.e._n pastor_n ovium_fw-la magistros_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n teacher_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o our_o story_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o enable_v and_o supply_v his_o labourer_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o harvest_n go_v on_o apace_o 2.41.47_o act._n 2.41.47_o the_o first_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n 3000_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n 3.2_o act._n 3.2_o open_v a_o large_a door_n to_o the_o further_a increase_n thereof_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v 4.4_o act._n 4.4_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n as_o to_o make_v up_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a but_o that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n 11._o chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o act._n 4._o &_o hom_n 25._o in_o act._n 11._o both_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o convert_v by_o this_o second_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v continual_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o number_n grow_v dreadful_a to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n 5.14_o act._n 5.14_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 26_o who_o by_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o
scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o they_o disseminated_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o country_n where_o they_o come_v and_o saul_n himself_o be_v take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o fury_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o present_o upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n we_o find_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o damascus_n 11.26_o act._n 9.20.22_o gal._n 1.17_o 18._o act._n 9_o 30._o act._n 11.26_o thence_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n into_o arabia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o travel_v towards_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o antio●h_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o barnabas_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n only_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o region_n where_o he_o travelled●_n his_o call_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n lucius_n 2._o act._n 13.1_o 2._o simeon_n and_o manahen_n minister_a then_o in_o antiochia_n separate_a mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o minister_n for_o be_v the_o person_n here_o employ_v in_o this_o ordination_n neither_o be_v apostle_n nor_o yet_o advance_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v unto_o the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o extraordinary_n which_o god_n please_v to_o work_v in_o and_o about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o which_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n chrysostom_n hom_n 20._o in_o act._n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o whole_a vocation_n there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a but_o every_o part_n be_v act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o course_n but_o take_v such_o way_n and_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o however_o simeon_n manahen_n and_o lucius_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o call_n and_o designation_n be_v so_o miraculous_a he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o place_n not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n gal._n 1._o v._n 1._o hom._n 27._o in_o act_n so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o call_n from_o they_o not_o by_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o say_a father_n what_o it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a power_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v ordain_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o howsoever_o manahen_n lucius_n and_o simeon_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n before_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o his_o act_n that_o either_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n before_o this_o solemn_a ordination_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o or_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v three_o prophet_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o book_n and_o shall_v now_o show_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o present_a business_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v paul_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o appli_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n act._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o pamphylia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n every_o where_o gain_v soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v spend_v three_o year_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n 14.26_o act._n 14.26_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v fulsil_v but_o fear_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o may_v either_o be_v forget_v or_o produce_v no_o profit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n before_o he_o go_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o found_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o i.e._n he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n which_o we_o find_v of_o presbyter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o consist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n leave_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o record_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v hereupon_o first_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v here_o call_v presbyter_n second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o three_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a beza_n conceive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o to_o include_v at_o once_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o whoever_o else_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v 23._o annot._n in_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o presbyteros_fw-la i.e._n pastor_n diaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praefectos_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v here_o we_o have_v pastor_n deacon_n governor_n include_v in_o this_o one_o word_n presbyter_n ask_v lyra_n who_o those_o governor_n be_v 14._o lyra_n in_o act._n 14._o which_o beza_n call_v praefecti_fw-la in_o a_o general_a name_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v also_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 14._o gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi in_o act._n 14._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v herewith_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o in_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 14._o oecum_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o and_o oecumenius_n hold_v together_o with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n nothing_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v epifcopal_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v saint_n paul_n provide_v here_o against_o all_o occasion_n fetle_v the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v at_o random_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o government_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v but_o simple_o such_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o only_o show_v what_o other_o author_n have_v affirm_v herein_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o off_o the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o
the_o like_a he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o elect_n of_o mathias_n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o find_v three_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n gather_v 34._o smectymn_n p._n 34._o first_o that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v to_o his_o place_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a reside_v in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o point_v collect_v from_o st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v collect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o business_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o and_o first_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v eleazar_n 68_o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n fol._n 68_o in_o any_o bible_n now_o remain_v as_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o thing_n pamelius_n well_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a god_n willing_a or_o command_v moses_n to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v etc._n government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o numb_a 20.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bilson_n so_o that_o eleazar_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o his_o ordination_n solemnize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v only_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v special_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o cyprian_a meet_v with_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o yet_o sure_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o hection_n the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 24._o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v note_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o he_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v entitle_v either_o unto_o a_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o necessary_a presence_n of_o the_o action_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o to_o require_v their_o presence_n but_o sometime_o also_o to_o crave_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v on_o this_o reason_n chief_o that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v lest_o a_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o who_o more_o able_a to_o make_v this_o report_n than_o the_o people_n be_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o quae_fw-la plebs_fw-la viz._n singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la who_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a 68_o cypr._n epi._n 68_o know_v each_o man_n life_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v require_v especial_o before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o constant_a maintenance_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o certain_o as_o our_o reverend_a bilson_n well_o observe_v 15._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 15._o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o maintain_v more_o quiet_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v their_o bishop_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o mere_o formal_a of_o the_o man_n than_o when_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v cross_v therein_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o indeed_o somewhat_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quique_fw-la proximi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o repair_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v praesente_fw-la plebe_n the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v what_o they_o know_v of_o his_o conversation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a usage_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la fere_n universas_fw-la through_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o plain_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o convene_v together_o and_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n lay_v against_o he_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la he_o be_v forthwith_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n note_v euagrium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o no_o care_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o father_n either_o unto_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o presence_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o interest_n either_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o one_o church_n or_o the_o people_n challenge_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v remain_v still_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n make_v the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n as_o caput_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o head_n and_o heart_n also_o of_o his_o people_n design_v or_o commend_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o and_o freedom_n leave_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o will_v at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o man_n as_o also_o at_o his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o next_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n usual_a custom_n to_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n along_o with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n inscribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la
shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o call_v commentum_fw-la ineptum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la literam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la moseos_fw-la declarationem_fw-la a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n contrary_a unto_o moses_n word_n and_o to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o same_o catharin_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n scripture_n frequentissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la narrare_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o these_o anticipation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o anticipation_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o anticipation_n he_o cite_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v say_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o if_o do_v already_o he_o may_v have_v add_v for_o that_o purpose_n origen_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a moral_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 9_o both_o which_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v mulierem_fw-la conditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n to_o which_o this_o catharin_n assent_v and_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o create_v this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v weary_v in_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o be_v create_v do_v fall_v that_o night_n into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n morning_n his_o side_n be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o aug._n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o so_o augustinus_n steuchius_n report_v the_o legend_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o catharinus_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o we_o either_o must_v have_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o after_o sanctify_v the_o remainder_n and_o yet_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o catharinus_n be_v not_o the_o only_o he_o that_o think_v god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n aretius_n also_o so_o conceive_v it_o dies_fw-la itaque_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quiet_a transacta_fw-la 55._o problem_n loc_fw-la 55._o sed_fw-la perfecto_fw-la opere_fw-la ejus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraeus_n contextus_fw-la habet_fw-la mercer_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n who_o thereupon_o conceive_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n do_v purposely_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la tollerent_fw-la to_o take_v away_o all_o hint_n of_o collect_v thence_o that_o god_n do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o if_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o may_v be_v think_v faith_n he_o that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o it_o saint_n hierom_n note_v this_o before_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rigid_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n artabimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ocio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la gen._n q●_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o gen._n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la complens_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o benedicens_fw-la ip_v diei_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverat_fw-la if_o so_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o st._n hierom_n turn_v upon_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n impose_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o proceed_v other_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o catharinus_n against_o tostatus_n have_v have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o in_o be_v force_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o anticipation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o second_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o particular_n both_o englishman_n and_o both_o exceed_o zealous_a in_o the_o present_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v doctor_n bind_v who_o first_o of_o all_o do_v set_v afoot_o these_o sabbatarian_a speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 10._o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v still_o disquiet_v he_o determine_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o of_o bethel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bethel_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n call_v bochin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o because_o say_v he_o moses_n entreat_v there_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n 9_o medulla_n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o which_o by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o doctor_n ames_n the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o that_o sow_v bound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o say_v express_o first_o and_o in_o general_a term_n hujusmodi_fw-la prolepseos_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a anticipation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o prove_v after_o more_o wary_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la institutione_n proleptica_fw-la that_o no_o such_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o second_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o thus_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 32_o fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n verse_n 34_o so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o anticipation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la and_o so_o do_v vatablus_n too_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o scripture_n but_o
the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o time_n before_o to_o bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o occasion_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n service_n in_o that_o kind_n 5._o 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5._o therefore_o king_n david_n think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v they_o to_o some_o new_a employment_n and_o so_o he_o hide_v some_o of_o they_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n some_o to_o be_v overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o final_o some_o other_o to_o be_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n of_o these_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o appoint_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 31._o verse_n 31._o as_o also_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o month_n and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n 25.7_o cpap._n 25.7_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o one_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o endite_v entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 92._o psalm_n 92._o calvin_n upon_o the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v many_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feast_n also_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 10._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o that_o he_o compose_v ode_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o he_o make_v divers_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v god_n name_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o festival_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n into_o several_a office_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o office_n think_v of_o as_o to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o law_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o read_v public_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v they_o their_o song_n and_o instrument_n but_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a be_v he_o that_o he_o prescribe_v what_o habit_n they_o shall_v wear_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o also_o the_o levite_n say_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n praise_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o wercy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o commandment_n from_o above_o or_o any_o warrant_n but_o his_o own_o as_o we_o find_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a david_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v but_o worth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o first_o king_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n unto_o his_o church_n shall_v exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o dictate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o if_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a to_o teach_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o well_o from_o superstitious_a fancy_n as_o profane_a contempt_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o his_o name_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o special_a care_n we_o shall_v find_v verify_v in_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o who_o more_o hereaster_n in_o the_o next_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n now_o what_o be_v there_o ordain_v by_o david_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o solomon_n whereof_o see_v 2_o chron._n 8.14_o who_o as_o he_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o the_o new-moon_n and_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o sucessour_n build_v a_o fair_a feat_n within_o the_o porch_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o tegmen_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o covert_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o locus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o porticu_fw-la templi_fw-la gratiose_fw-la coopertus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la sedebat_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o in_o magnis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o too_o both_o be_v equal_a from_o david_n pass_v we_o to_o elijah_n from_o one_o great_a prophet_n to_o anotyher_n both_o persecute_v and_o both_o fain_a to_o fly_v and_o both_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n elijah_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o jezebel_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v arm_v himself_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n warn_v hereof_o arise_v and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o angel_n 19.8_o 2_o king_n 19.8_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n until_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n what_o walk_v he_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n without_o rest_n or_o cease_v so_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o elijah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o damascen_n 24._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disquete_v himself_o none_o only_a by_o continual_a fast_n but_o by_o his_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v without_o question_n break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v that_o law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o reward_v his_o virtue_n 122.8.15.4_o andae_fw-la qu._n 122.8.15.4_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n horeb._n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n qui_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la subbati_fw-la non_fw-la peccabant_fw-la who_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v instance_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o his_o journey_n wherein_o say_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v do_v travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o where_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o possible_o elijab_v can_v spend_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o so_o small_a a_o journey_n tostatus_n make_v reply_v that_o he_o go_v not_o direct_o forward_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n ex_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o inquiectudine_fw-la mentis_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la partly_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v sound_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_a mind_n now_o while_o elijab_n be_v in_o exile_n benbadad_o king_n of_o syria_n invade_v israel_n and_o encamp_v near_o aphek_n where_o ahab_n also_o follow_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o with_o his_o army_n and_o say_v the_o text_n they_o pitch_v one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n 20.29_o 1_o king_n 20.29_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o battle_n be_v join_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n an_o bundr_v thousand_o footman_n in_o one_o day_n ask_v zanchius_n what_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n mandate_n 14_o 4_o mandate_n for_o show_v we_o that_o any_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v lawful_o on_o the_o sabbath_n if_o either_o charity_n or_o unavoidable_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v he_o bring_v this_o history_n in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o add_v illi_fw-la die_fw-la ipso_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabat_fw-la pugnam_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o much_o on_o one_o as_o on_o another_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o the_o night_n follow_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v particular_o specify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o thomas_n who_o before_o be_v absent_a that_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 20.26_o john_n 20.26_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o time_n before_o remember_v which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o or_o the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o day_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o congregation_n or_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n diem_fw-la octavum_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la thomae_fw-la apparuit_fw-la 18._o in_o joh._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o saint_n cyril_n have_v it_o jure_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la die_fw-la octavo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o where_o the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a after_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o our_o english_a bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o than_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v now_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v untrue_a so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unfirm_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n apparition_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o sabbath_n then_o must_v that_o day_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n go_v on_o fish_v 21.3_o john_n 21.3_o be_v a_o sabbath_n also_o and_o so_o must_v holy_a thursday_n too_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n appear_v on_o those_o day_n unto_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o from_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n unto_o his_o ascension_n we_o find_v not_o any_o word_n or_o item_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o or_o any_o evidence_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n the_o first_o particular_a passage_n which_o do_v occur_v in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o baptise_a such_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a and_o a_o casual_a thing_n so_o can_v it_o yield_v but_o little_a proof_n if_o it_o yield_v we_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o select_v of_o that_o day_n for_o his_o descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o dignify_v it_o for_o sabbath_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n that_o pentecost_n shall_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o movable_a feast_n as_o unto_o the_o day_n such_o as_o do_v change_v and_o shift_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o also_o fall_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o emend_n temp._n l._n 2._o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la feria_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o scaliger_n have_v right_o note_v so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n as_o this_o year_n it_o do_v than_o pentecost_n fall_v upon_o the_o sunday_n but_o when_o the_o passeover_n do_v chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o tuesday_n the_o pentecost_n fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o casual_a fact_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pentecost_n that_o year_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mere_o casual_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n nor_o authority_n to_o state_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o as_o first_o because_o about_o that_o very_a time_n before_o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o second_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o grace_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a festival_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v it_o do_v god_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o in_o act._n 2._o because_o those_o man_n that_o do_v consent_n to_o our_o saviour_n death_n may_v public_o receive_v rebuke_n for_o that_o bloody_a act_n and_o so_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v casual_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n and_o special_a as_o unto_o the_o business_n then_o by_o god_n intend_v it_o will_v afford_v we_o little_a proof_n as_o before_o i_o say_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v select_v that_o day_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o dignify_v it_o for_o a_o sabbath_n as_o for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o baptise_v of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o proof_n that_o now_o at_o least_o if_o nor_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n have_v they_o not_o honour_v all_o day_n with_o the_o same_o performance_n but_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o either_o want_v it_o or_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o natural_a reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o confine_v themselves_o unto_o time_n and_o season_n but_o must_v take_v all_o advantage_n whensoever_o they_o come_v but_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v in_o term_n express_v first_o general_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n 2.47_o act_n 2.47_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v daily_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 42_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 8._o act_n 8._o so_o for_o particular_n when_o philip_n do_v baptise_v the_o eunuch_n either_o he_o do_v it_o on_o a_o work_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o lord_n day_n duty_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o that_o day_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o baptise_v of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o weekday_n work_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o saint_n hierom._n that_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o the_o vision_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v probable_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o or_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o language_n catech._n orat_fw-la 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o lord_n day_n cat._n 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mystag_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hesternus_fw-la noster_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la deductus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n so_o in_o his_o 18._o hom._n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o lecture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o but_o little_a business_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n in_o these_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 289._o epl._n 289._o of_o wednesday_n and_o of_o friday_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o saturday_n till_o the_o next_o section_n saint_n basil_n name_v they_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o profitable_a and_o pious_a thing_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v communicate_v but_o four_o time_n weekly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o wednesday_n the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n unless_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v perhaps_o observe_v 21.22_o expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n 21.22_o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a far_o andn_o he_o derive_v the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n service_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o two_o day_n be_v both_o of_o they_o fasting-day_n and_o so_o account_v long_o before_o until_o towards_o evening_n it_o have_v be_v change_v of_o late_a and_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accustom_v whether_o the_o meeting_n on_o these_o day_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o remember_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o day_n especial_o above_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n save_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v more_o solemn_a and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o footstep_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n weekly_o 15._o can._n 15._o though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n the_o minister_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o service_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n that_o retain_v its_o wont_a credit_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o plain_o equal_a not_o as_o a_o sabbath_n think_v not_o so_o but_o as_o a_o day_n design_v unto_o sacred_a meeting_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o saint_n peter_n first_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v both_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_a festival_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n 33._o lib._n 8._o c._n 33._o for_o this_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o constitution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v devote_v they_o whole_o unto_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o only_o those_o set_a time_n of_o both_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o have_v a_o exception_n too_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n day_n 19_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whereupon_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v exempt_a from_o these_o assembly_n and_o destinate_a only_o unto_o grief_n and_o fast_v and_o though_o these_o constitution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o write_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o ancient_a sure_a they_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o epiphanius_n clement_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecc._n in_o clement_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v à_fw-la graecis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la magni_fw-la factos_fw-la much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n though_o not_o of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v countenance_v by_o ignatius_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o throughout_o all_o this_o age._n 16._o can._n 16._o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n anno_fw-la 314._o there_o pass_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o scripture_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n 49._o canon_n 49._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o neither_o that_o any_o festival_n shall_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n 51._o canon_n 51._o but_o that_o their_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o particular_a will_n of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o prelate_n that_o there_o assemble_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n too_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n there_o affirm_v that_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v any_o whit_n with_o judaisme_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o sement_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v the_o saturday_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o sunday_n crastino_n die_v &_o sabbato_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o &_o dominice_n de_fw-fr orationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la dicemus_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o probable_o he_o often_o mention_n of_o hesternus_fw-la die_v remember_v in_o the_o former_a section_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o joint_a observance_n of_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v report_v then_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n cyril_n eastern_a doctor_n both_o 8._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o sure_o i_o be_o socrates_n count_v both_o day_n for_o weekly_a festival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n perform_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v both_o regard_v both_o alike_o observe_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v more_o home_n and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o thus_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n they_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o father_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n castigatione_n de_fw-fr castigatione_n which_o have_v dishonour_v the_o
astringeret_fw-la yet_o stand_v not_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o if_o calvin_n elsewhere_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v either_o they_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o forgetfulness_n or_o else_o interpret_v he_o with_o rivet_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v decalog_n in_o decalog_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v so_o determine_v simler_n have_v say_v it_o more_o express_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la una_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la consecretur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la septima_fw-la non_fw-la octava_fw-la nona_fw-la aut_fw-la decima_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la ceremonialis_fw-la 20._o in_o exod._n 20._o that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o as_o ceremonial_a aretius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n 55._o loc._n 55._o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v rest_n and_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o continue_v tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la septime_fw-la die_fw-la observetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n always_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o frankisc_n gomarus_n that_o great_a undertaker_n against_o arminius_n in_o a_o book_n write_v purposely_o de_fw-mi origine_fw-la &_o institutione_n sabbati_fw-la affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 8._o or_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o unum_fw-la è_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la quarti_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la observandum_fw-la that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1●0_o in_o exod._n 20._o p._n 1●0_o and_o ryvet_n as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o say_v gomarus_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o not_o only_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v mere_o positive_a as_o in_o our_o first_o part_n we_o observe_v but_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la eligendum_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la conventus_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o gomarus_n affirm_v before_o so_o last_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n trid._n in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n chemnitius_n make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la alligati_fw-la nec_fw-la debeant_fw-la alligari_fw-la ad_fw-la certorum_fw-la vel_fw-la dierum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la observationes_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o day_n or_o time_n as_o matter_n necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o otherwise_o he_o account_v it_o for_o a_o barbarous_a folly_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2.15_o medulla_n theel._n l._n 2.15_o be_v neither_o any_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o subtle_a shift_n of_o amesius_n find_v that_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v positive_a indeed_o sed_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la plane_n institutionis_fw-la but_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o do_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o may_v then_o serve_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v we_o for_o that_o a_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v immutable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o universal_o bind_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o contradiction_n as_o never_o be_v put_v up_o to_o show_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o he_o that_o learn_v his_o lirry_n in_o england_n here_o and_o dare_v not_o broach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n among_o the_o hollander_n for_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o universal_o resolve_v on_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o of_o old_a appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o institut_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la diem_fw-la veteres_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la subrogarunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v where_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o short_a come_v off_o as_o to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o veteres_n only_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o appointment_n 12._o in_o matth._n 12._o bucer_n resolve_v the_o point_n more_o clear_o communi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quieti_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipso_fw-la statim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o public_a rest_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o a_o question_n ask_v why_o the_o old_a seven_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v answer_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la consuleret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la judicaret_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la pessime_fw-la judicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v rather_o choose_v than_o that_o for_o god_n public_a service_n that_o say_v he_o christ_n leave_v total_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o what_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v very_o well_o in_o that_o she_o do_v prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o thus_o join_v together_o as_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o protector_n in_o our_o university_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v reformation_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o touch_v at_o all_o upon_o that_o point_n with_o that_o now_o extant_a in_o their_o writing_n 1_o in_o apoc._n 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o live_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o the_o first_o inform_v we_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la loco_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la resurgentis_fw-la domini_fw-la delegisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n in_o the_o sabbath_n stead_n whereon_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a and_o religious_a meeting_n and_o after_o sponte_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illam_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la eam_fw-la ullibi_fw-la praeceptam_fw-la that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v 131._o in_o act._n ap._n
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
entertain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n beside_o this_o prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o any_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o when_o man_n rather_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o take_v away_o those_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v strong_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 39_o see_v art_n 26.37_o 38_o 39_o we_o shall_v then_o find_v what_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o error_n in_o other_o point_n which_o have_v take_v footing_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o cluse_n be_v add_v to_o crush_v their_o furious_a fancy_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o not_o hallow_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n yet_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o have_v those_o reverend_a prelate_n foresee_v how_o much_o their_o pious_a purpose_n will_v have_v be_v abuse_v by_o wrest_v it_o to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v their_o meaning_n in_o another_o mould_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v princess_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o her_o injunction_n publish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o empire_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o only_o count_v with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n permit_v and_o which_o be_v more_o enjoin_v upon_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o please_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 20._o injunct_a 20._o all_o the_o queen_n faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v their_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o knowledge_v their_o offence_n unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a of_o themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bi_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o soberness_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v severe_a enough_o but_o what_o follow_v next_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o their_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o boly_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o if_o for_o any_o scrupulosity_n or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n man_n shall_v superstitious_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o these_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o qu._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o own_o particular_a take_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o what_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o person_n inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominious_a shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o have_v no_o lawful_a or_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o be_v absent_a endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n accustom_v or_o upon_o reasonable_a let_v thereof_o to_o some_o usual_a place_n where_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o time_n of_o let_v upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v and_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v orderly_o and_o soverly_o during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o still_o like_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v alike_o regard_v nor_o by_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o full_a and_o large_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o sunday_n the_o litany_n except_v only_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n thereof_o the_o same_o religious_a office_n be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o same_o devout_a attendance_n require_v for_o both_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v both_o equal_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v more_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o homily_n part_n of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o and_o authorize_v anno_fw-la 1562._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o queen_n reign_n in_o that_o entitle_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v no●_n hind_a christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o forbear_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o as_o thouch_v the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v now_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o make_v that_o our_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n conquer_a the_o same_o most_o triumphant_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o comandment_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o godly_a most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a word_n for_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a but_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o even_o so_o god_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sunday_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o weekly_a and_o work-day_n labour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o like_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o labour_n even_o so_o god_n obedient_a people_n shall_v use_v the_o sunday_n holy_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o aisa_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n ●o_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thank_n be_v for_o they_o a_o appertain_v to_o love_v kind_a and_o obedient_a people_n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o
that_o many_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n either_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o become_v exceed_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o grow_v at_o last_o so_o strong_o possess_v therewith_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v persuade_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o at_o first_o they_o do_v or_o think_v they_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a deceit_n be_v think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o brethren_n who_o before_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o presbytery_n make_v little_a doubt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sabbath_n doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o applaud_a parity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o eldership_n yet_o hope_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o bring_v all_o high_a power_n whatever_o into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n rigour_n so_o doctor_n bind_v declare_v himself_o pag._n 171._o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o governor_n in_o authority_n how_o high_a soever_o can_v take_v any_o privilege_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n when_o other_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n it_o seem_v they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n make_v suit_n unto_o their_o consistory_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o what_o cause_n soever_o induce_v they_o otherwise_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o than_o by_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o endear_n of_o the_o which_o as_o former_o to_o endear_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v on_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n yet_o upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o proof_n they_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o sing_v victoria_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o say_a doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n boast_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o before_o be_v say_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 61._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o within_o few_o year_n three_o several_a profitable_a treatise_n successive_o be_v write_v by_o three_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n greenham_n be_v one_o whoseever_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v establish_v egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o cause_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o boast_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o first_o as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n second_o preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n three_o in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n four_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n i_o add_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v myself_o at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n about_o five_o year_n since_o that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n on_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n unto_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n can_v but_o follow_v most_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v plain_o moral_a oblige_v we_o as_o strait_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o low_a nature_n than_o idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a as_o great_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o i_o leave_v my_o author_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v present_a when_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n be_v convent_v for_o his_o so_o lewd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o those_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n on_o which_o discovery_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a archbishop_z whitguift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o visitation_n do_v the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1599_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n do_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1600._o at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o by_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n these_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n teach_v that_o that_o day_n only_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o remnant_n of_o the_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v be_v so_o shrewd_o shake_v that_o till_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o well_o recover_v of_o the_o blow_n then_o give_v nor_o come_v this_o on_o the_o by_o or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o special_o be_v intend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n from_o
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
after_o the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o august_n confess_v cap._n 2._o all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v remain_v but_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o general_a conditional_a decree_n of_o predestination_n 4._o appel_n eve_v cap._n 4._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o elect_v those_o to_o life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o aid_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o condemn_v they_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o abide_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n he_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a 3._o aug._n confess_v c._n 3._o dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n a_o great_a part_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n make_v by_o christ_n missa_fw-la id._n cap._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la procure_v for_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n inculcate_v that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o renew_v because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n once_o for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n retain_v a_o freedom_n in_o action_n of_o civil_a justice_n 18._o ibid._n cap._n 18._o and_o make_v election_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pretention_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attain_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviur_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o 4._o of_o conversion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o idem_fw-la cap._n 18._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n to_o all_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o able_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o g_o o_fw-fr through_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o god_n assistance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 5._o of_o fall_v after_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o who_o after_o baptism_n fall_v into_o sin_n 11._o idem_fw-la cap._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o return_v unto_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o condemn_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v after_o baptism_n lash_v into_o sin_n give_v public_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n so_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o those_o who_o think_v that_o man_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o famous_a augustin_n confession_n so_o call_v because_o present_v and_o avow_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurge_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o 1530._o confirm_v after_o many_o struggle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o by_z charles_n the_o five_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n hold_v at_o passaw_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o afterward_o more_o full_o in_o another_o diet_n hold_v at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1555._o a_o confession_n general_o ebtertain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o demnark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n but_o also_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n neither_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n nor_o the_o calvinian_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o tolerate_v in_o the_o empire_n than_o as_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n and_o shelter_n of_o this_o confession_n for_o beside_o the_o first_o breach_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o afterward_o grow_v a_o subdivision_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_z occasion_v by_o flacius_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o melancthon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v glad_o entertain_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o good_a assistance_n as_o the_o dominican_n and_o their_o party_n can_v afford_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n and_o success_n of_o which_o council_n be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n they_o glad_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n be_v not_o mean_o well_o approve_v that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o find_v countenance_n especial_o in_o the_o sublapsarian_a way_n not_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o scale_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o between_o the_o party_n there_o start_v out_o another_o faction_n among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o who_o symbolise_v with_o the_o melanctbonians_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o the_o abet_v of_o which_o their_o quarrel_n this_o last_o side_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o single_a judgement_n not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o very_o well_o second_v by_o prosper_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v final_o that_o catarinus_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o in_o his_o middle_a way_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la in_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a learned_a doctor_n overal_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o successive_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o norwhich_n who_o judgement_n in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o catarinus_n go_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o mr._n playferts_n notable_a picce_n entitle_v apello_fw-la evangelium_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o at_o the_o present_a as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n which_o carry_v i_o to_o such_o difpute_v as_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o my_o design_n i_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o calvin_n who_o i_o leave_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o though_o many_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n none_o more_o than_o industrious_a doctor_n field_n to_o absolve_v and_o
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
nothing_o so_o obscure_v no_o term_n so_o intricate_a as_o to_o need_v any_o especial_a or_o distinct_a explication_n as_o those_o word_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephesian_n first_o cap._n 4._o we_o will_v first_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n 1.4_o ambros_n in_o ep●st_n 1.4_o and_o then_o illustrate_v they_o by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n first_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o praescivit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scil_n qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a prescience_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la benedixit_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la elegit_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habenda_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o praestitit_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essemus_fw-la 14._o chrys_n in_o ep._n 14._o magis_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundi_fw-la bujus_fw-la jacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o he_o perform_v before_o we_o ourselves_o have_v any_o be_v or_o rather_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n jerom_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la ficri_fw-la homines_fw-la 64._o hierom._n in_o epist_n 64._o qui_fw-la credere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o saying_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v expound_v by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n and_o first_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 372._o l._n 5._o p._n 372._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n tell_v we_o this_o viz._n christ_n say_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n more_o full_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v 198._o serm._n 3_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n part_n 3._o fol._n 198._o and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n f._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n this_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o have_v be_v positive_o deliver_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n concern_v the_o fatality_n or_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n then_o and_o his_o follower_n since_o of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o septuagesima_fw-la 213._o serm._n on_o sepf●ages_n f._n 213._o some_o vain_a fellow_n make_v their_o reckon_n thus_o what_o need_v i_o to_o mortify_v my_o body_n with_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n i_o perceive_v god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o some_o be_v reject_v now_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o can_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o i_o be_v account_v among_o the_o condemn_a number_n than_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v immutable_a such_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a reason_n some_o have_v which_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o to_o desperation_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o beware_v of_o such_o reason_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n after_o the_o epiphany_n viz._n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o long_a sermon_n at_o antioch_n there_o believe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o which_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v offend_v and_o have_v say_v we_o perceive_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o if_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o themselves_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n 5._o hooper_n be_v bold_a yet_o than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o these_o decree_n commandm_n hoop_n in_o prefac_o before_o the_o ten_o commandm_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o blind_a soothsayer_n that_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o our_o curious_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n for_o they_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o evil_a aspect_n and_o sinister_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o present_a point_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o pelagian_a and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o our_o damnation_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o gospellist_n say_v he_o he_o better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o then_o again_o howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o predestination_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o will_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thy_o perdition_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o succour_n only_o of_o i_o and_o final_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o with_o some_o application_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o thus_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v sin_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o do_v the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o carnal_a opinion_n which_o we_o blind_v ourselves_o withal_o of_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o in_o case_n there_o follow_v not_o in_o we_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a presumption_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n
maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o linc._n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n in_o linc._n they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n 13.11_o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n rom._n 13.11_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterards_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndal_n 185._o collect._n of_o his_o work_n by_o j._n day_n p._n 185._o who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o his_o appeal_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a 171._o hick_n in_o his_o justi_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pres_n montag_n gag_n cap._n 20._o p._n 171._o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v for_o final_o or_o total_o and_o much_o less_o for_o both_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gag_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v where_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v without_o relate_v to_o the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a confidence_n which_o can_v report_v so_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o both_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o say_v it_o first_o in_o these_o word_n after_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v against_o the_o gagger_n i_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o total_o nor_o final_o 28._o appell_n caes_n cap._n 4._o p._n 28._o or_o total_o not_o final_o or_o total_o and_o final_o but_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abetter_n resolve_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n be_v thou_o any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o not_o as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o prove_v it_o next_o by_o several_a argument_n extract_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o observe_v there_o passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o baptise_a infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3●_n ibid._n p._n 3●_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o child_n due_o baptise_a be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o many_o child_n so_o baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a life_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o to_o a_o worse_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v from_o which_o what_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o the_o church_n maintain_v a_o total_a and_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o
those_o time_n do_v build_v their_o study_n and_o have_v build_v their_o study_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n do_v public_o maintain_v some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o give_v least_o offence_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o they_o think_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n among_o which_o if_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o for_o one_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v he_o name_v only_o for_o maintain_v one_o of_o the_o five_o point_n that_o namely_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect_n as_o dr._n overald_n also_o do_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o maintain_v any_o other_o point_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n election_n unto_o life_n without_o reference_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o unresistible_a working_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_v to_o concur_v therewith_o and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o man_n action_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o second_o mr._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o now_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n may_v either_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o point_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o peruse_v every_o clause_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o he_o after_o do_v or_o have_v so_o careful_o examine_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o as_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o have_v it_o print_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a of_o any_o man_n who_o public_o oppose_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o this_o university_n till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o good_a assurance_n though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n die_v in_o london_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n in_o cambridge_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n then_o live_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n dr._n bancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v order_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n which_o open_o favour_v baroes_n doctrine_n and_o do_v as_o open_o dislike_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_o though_o we_o find_v but_o few_o present_v to_o we_o by_o their_o name_n among_o which_o few_o i_o first_o reckon_v dr._n john_n buckridge_n precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o tutor_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o carry_v his_o anticalvinian_a doctrine_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o conference_n in_o york_n house_n ann._n 1626._o and_o second_o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ann._n 1602._o so_o know_v a_o enemy_n to_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n that_o he_o incur_v a_o suspension_n by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n then_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxon_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n among_o other_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o favour_n of_o montague_n and_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n cesarem_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o these_o two_o name_v for_o anti-calvinist_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v many_o house_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o or_o break_v out_o in_o any_o open_a opposition_n 1●_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 1●_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cambridge_n god_n have_v 7000._o servant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n the_o residue_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o christian_n during_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n st._n jerome_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o who_o have_v stand_v up_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o establish_v viz._n 1._o st._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poictious_a in_o france_n and_o st._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vevelli_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o father_n siquidem_fw-la arianis_fw-la victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excepit_fw-la hillarium_fw-la è_fw-la prelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v she_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hillary_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o otherwise_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o no_o more_o of_o they_o occur_v by_o name_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n but_o then_o again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o three_o bishop_n have_v stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o particular_n 19_o deut._n 17.6_o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o may_v in_o time_n regain_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o return_v for_o answer_v to_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o author_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la calvinian_a or_o old_a english_a doctrine_n since_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 15._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o
part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 359_o 3._o the_o annual_a sabbath_n no_o less_o solemn_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v than_o the_o weekly_a be_v if_o not_o more_o solemn_o page_n 360_o 4._o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a festival_n page_n 361_o 5._o all_o manner_n of_o work_n as_o well_o forbid_v on_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n page_n 362_o 6._o what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 363_o 7._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o kindle_v fire_n and_o not_o dress_v meat_n page_z 364_o 8._o what_o move_v the_o gentile_n general_o to_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 365_o 9_o touch_v this_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 366_o 10_o all_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o dance_v feast_v manlike_a exercise_n allow_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o time_n the_o people_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o promise_v land_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o keep_v constant_o during_o the_o time_n the_o people_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n page_n 368_o 2._o of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n 3._o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 369_o 4._o the_o law_n not_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 370_o 5._o the_o sack_n of_o hiericho_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 371_o 6._o no_o sabbath_n after_o this_o without_o circumcision_n and_o how_o that_o ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n page_z 372_o 7._o what_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o prefer_v circumcision_n before_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 373_o 8._o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o but_o make_v some_o alteration_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n page_z 374_o 10._o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o levite_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v no_o relation_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n page_n 375_o chap._n vii_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n to_o the_o maccabee_n 1._o particular_a necessity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 376_o 2._o that_o david_n flight_n from_o saul_n be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 377_o 3._o what_o david_n do_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 4._o elijah_n flight_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o else_o happen_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o elijah_n time_n page_n 378_o 5._o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n not_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o elisha_n live_v page_n 379_o 6._o the_o lord_n become_v offend_v with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n entertain_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o their_o strange_a nicety_n therein_o page_n 380_o 8._o whether_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v during_o the_o captivity_n ibid._n 9_o the_o special_a care_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o reform_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 381_o 10._o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v by_o ezra_n page_n 382_o 11._o no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n page_z 383_o 11._o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n impose_v new_a rigour_n on_o the_o people_n about_o their_o sabbath_n page_n 384_o chap._n viii_o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o fight_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o be_v order_v thereupon_o page_n 385_o 2._o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o time_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n burdensome_a by_o their_o tradition_n page_n 386_o 3._o jerusalem_n twice_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 387_o 4._o the_o roman_n many_o of_o they_o judaize_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sabbath_n as_o other_o nation_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n example_n page_n 388_o 5._o augustus_n caesar_n very_o gracious_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o sabbath_n page_n 390_o 6._o what_o our_o redeemer_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 391_o 8._o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n page_n 392_o 9_o wherein_o consist_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o father_n page_n 393_o 10._o the_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a nicety_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o perasceve_n and_o their_o sabbath_n conclude_v the_o first_o part._n page_n 394_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n page_n 400_o 1._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviou_n christ_n page_n 401_o 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 402_o 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n page_n 404_o 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n page_n 405_o 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 7._o s._n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n page_n 406_o 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 407_o 9_o the_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n page_n 408_o 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n page_n 409_o 11._o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o page_z 410_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o page_n 411_o chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n page_n 413_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n page_n 414_o 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n page_n 415_o 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n page_n 416_o 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n ibid._n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o page_n 417_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n page_n 418_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 419_o 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n page_n 420_o 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n ibid._n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 421_o 12._o the_o